apparel_n come_v among_o we_o 2._o although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n for_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v his_o heart_n whatsoever_o if_o his_o coat_n be_v of_o purple_a or_o velvet_n or_o tissue_n every_o one_o rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_a solemnity_n we_o can_v use_v be_v too_o little_a 12._o but_o the_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o for_o his_o poverty_n herod_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 17._o paul_n preach_v christ_n they_o term_v he_o a_o trifler_n harken_v belove_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o off-scowrings_a of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n unlearned_a yet_o how_o full_o replenish_v with_o understanding_n few_o in_o number_n yet_o how_o great_a in_o power_n contemptible_a in_o show_n yet_o in_o spirit_n how_o strong_a how_o wonderful_a i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n who_o shall_v i_o seek_v shall_v i_o get_v i_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n why_o i_o have_v read_v ubi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriba_fw-la ubi_fw-la conquisitor_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la these_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o beseech_v the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v my_o teacher_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o since_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n unknown_a unlearned_a new_a come_v from_o his_o boat_n with_o his_o clothes_n wringing-wet_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o poor_a silly_a creature_n have_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 7._o remember_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n if_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o regard_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o lord_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n apostolicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la seculi_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v what_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v your_o body_n do_v at_o bethel_n who_o heart_n be_v at_o bethaven_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o you_o serve_v have_v provide_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o you_o chaldean_n wizzard_n soothsayer_n astrologer_n and_o such_o like_a hear_v they_o opinion_n tell_v not_o we_o that_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o ashtaroth_n or_o melcom_a that_o you_o will_v read_v our_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o your_o tradition_n that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o mass_n by_o permission_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v have_v his_o ordinance_n observe_v and_o his_o statute_n keep_v solomon_n take_v it_o as_o he_o well_o may_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o child_n which_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o divers_a part_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o heart_n which_o dare_v one_o ear_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o another_o to_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v brook_v to_o see_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o religion_n and_o superstition_n minister_n and_o massing-priest_n light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n no_o we_o have_v no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o teacher_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o spaniard_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n we_o be_v his_o swear_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o we_o read_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o we_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o nam_fw-la qua_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la nec_fw-la nosse_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v hilary_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n time_n they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n noah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gather_n behold_v together_o with_o grape_n there_o be_v find_v also_o wild_a grape_n a_o rich_a man_n prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o he_o find_v among_o his_o friend_n here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n â—it_n hence_o the_o beginning_n god_n always_o have_v mingle_v his_o saint_n with_o faithless_a and_o godless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a with_o the_o unclean_a grape_n with_o sour_a grape_n his_o friend_n and_o child_n with_o alien_n and_o stranger_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o you_o see_v the_o man_n with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n laugh_v at_o your_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n whereof_o you_o be_v call_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o foreshow_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v to_o note_v a_o calamity_n special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o seed_n for_o the_o sour_a and_o a_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n his_o own_o fruit_n and_o his_o own_o season_n not_o the_o season_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n look_v to_o gather_v figgs_n in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n because_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a for_o every_o generation_n of_o they_o other_o man_n for_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o worst_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o property_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o description_n 9_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n mocker_n he_o mean_v man_n that_o shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o weather_n serve_v such_o as_o shall_v with_o herod_n hear_v the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n to_o day_n
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
will_v not_o make_v any_o curious_a or_o deep_a inquiry_n to_o touch_v they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o easy_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v without_o any_o far_o remove_v discourse_n that_o way_n we_o be_v content_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v the_o worse_a in_o itself_o be_v notwithstanding_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a imbecility_n the_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v brook_v sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v good_a by_o be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n some_o more_o certain_a and_o some_o less_o the_o most_o certain_a token_n of_o evident_a goodness_n be_v if_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n do_v so_o account_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o common_a receive_v error_n be_v never_o utter_o overthrow_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o go_v from_o sign_n unto_o cause_n and_o show_v some_o manifest_a root_n or_o fountain_n thereof_o common_a unto_o all_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o which_o case_n surmise_n and_o slight_a probability_n will_v not_o serve_v because_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o strong_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o comprehend_v only_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o goodness_n thing_n casual_a do_v vary_v and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v but_o chance_n to_o think_v well_o of_o can_v still_o have_v the_o like_a hap_n wherefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o necessary_a cause_n there_o be_v whensoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n run_v one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n for_o of_o thing_n necessary_o and_o natural_o do_v there_o be_v no_o more_o affirm_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o keep_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o tenure_n the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a voice_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o for_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n learned_a nature_n herself_o must_v needs_o have_v teach_v and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n her_o voice_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n by_o she_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o learn_v infinite_a duty_n there_o be_v the_o goodness_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n sufficient_o manifest_v although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v beside_o to_o approve_v they_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v speech_n concern_v the_o heathen_a say_v of_o they_o 1â—_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n illuminate_v every_o one_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v enable_v to_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n do_v thereby_o learn_v in_o many_o thing_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o will_v himself_o not_o reveal_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a mean_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o by_o natural_a discourse_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o seem_v the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o and_o they_o but_o only_o the_o finder_n of_o they_o out_o a_o law_n therefore_o general_o take_v be_v a_o directive_n rule_v unto_o goodness_n of_o operation_n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a operation_n outward_a be_v the_o definitive_a appointment_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n set_v down_o within_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v by_o simple_a necessity_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o principal_a director_n of_o they_o but_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a agent_n which_o work_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o common_a sense_n or_o fancy_n concern_v the_o sensible_a goodness_n of_o those_o object_n wherewith_o they_o be_v move_v the_o rule_n of_o ghostly_a or_o immaterial_a nature_n as_o spirit_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o intuitive_a intellectual_a judgement_n concern_v the_o amiable_a beauty_n and_o high_a goodness_n of_o that_o object_n which_o with_o unspeakble_a joy_n and_o delight_n do_v set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o sentence_n that_o reason_n give_v concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o sentence_n which_o reason_n give_v be_v some_o more_o some_o less_o general_a before_o it_o come_v to_o define_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a the_o main_a principle_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o themselves_o apparent_a for_o to_o make_v nothing_o evident_a of_o itself_o unto_o man_n understanding_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n metaph._n and_o herein_o that_o of_o theophrastus_n be_v true_a they_o that_o seek_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v reason_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n some_o such_o ground_n there_o be_v as_o that_o be_v propose_v the_o mind_n do_v present_o embrace_v they_o as_o tree_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n clear_a and_o manifest_a without_o proof_n in_o which_o kind_n axiom_n or_o principle_n more_o general_a be_v such_o as_o this_o that_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o do_v necessary_o shun_v harm_n and_o covet_v whatsoever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a shall_v be_v command_v to_o count_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n gall_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bitter_a accident_n wherewith_o virtuous_a action_n be_v compass_v yet_o still_o to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o sure_o this_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o wisdom_n thus_o prescribe_v ground_v her_o law_n upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o comparison_n which_o be_v that_o small_a difficulty_n when_o exceed_v great_a good_a be_v sure_a to_o ensue_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n momentany_a benefit_n when_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v respect_v this_o rule_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v a_o law_n enjoin_v patience_n unto_o himself_o 17._o the_o present_a lightness_n of_o our_o affliction_n work_v unto_o we_o even_o with_o abundance_n upon_o abundance_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a therefore_o christianity_n to_o be_v embrace_v whatsoever_o calamity_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o law_n most_o reasonable_a that_o do_v forbid_v those_o crime_n which_o man_n for_o gain_n sake_n fall_v into_o for_o a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o benefit_n or_o good_a be_v it_o axiom_n less_o general_a yet_o so_o manifest_a that_o they_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n be_v such_o as_o these_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v parent_n to_o be_v honour_v 15.26_o other_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v by_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a they_o require_v no_o proof_n or_o further_a discourse_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o such_o principle_n there_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o by_o discourse_n and_o draw_v from_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o discernible_a not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o serve_v for_o our_o vital_a preservation_n but_o further_a also_o in_o a_o twofold_n high_a respect_n for_o first_o if_o all_o other_o use_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n speculative_a and_o delight_v with_o contemplation_n in_o itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v even_o for_o mere_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n sake_n yea_o further_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o a_o second_o peculiar_a benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v rule_n canon_n and_o law_n for_o man_n to_o direct_v those_o action_n by_o which_o we_o proper_o term_v humane_a this_o do_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o obscure_o insinuate_v by_o make_v themis_n
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
the_o day_n of_o who_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o birth_n and_o coronation_n day_n of_o king_n or_o emperor_n therefore_o especial_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o all_o occasion_n in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v annual_a select_v time_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n glorify_v in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n before_o they_o have_v age_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o which_o know_v he_o as_o stephen_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o before_o death_n whereinto_o so_o acceptable_a death_n do_v lead_v glorify_v in_o those_o sage_n of_o the_o east_n that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v by_o strange_a light_n glorify_v in_o the_o second_o elias_n of_o the_o world_n send_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n glorify_v in_o every_o of_o those_o apostle_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v as_o founder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o glorify_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o in_o michael_n glorify_v in_o all_o those_o happy_a soul_n that_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o number_n not_o great_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o four_o other_o day_n heretofore_o annex_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n by_o reason_n of_o general_a baptism_n usual_a at_o those_o two_o feast_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v not_o as_o other_o day_n any_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v therefore_o through_o necessity_n and_o their_o present_a continuance_n be_v now_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o principal_n whereupon_o they_o still_o attend_v if_o it_o be_v then_o demand_v whether_o we_o observe_v these_o time_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o force_n of_o divine_a law_n or_o else_o by_o the_o only_a positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v god_n law_n require_v in_o general_n no_o less_o the_o sanctification_n of_o time_n then_o of_o place_n person_n and_o thing_n unto_o god_n honour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v he_o heretofore_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o of_o time_n likewise_o to_o exact_v some_o part_n by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v again_o to_o require_v some_o other_o part_n of_o time_n with_o as_o strict_a exaction_n but_o for_o less_o continuance_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v leave_v arbibitrary_a to_o accept_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o due_a consideration_n consecrate_v voluntary_o unto_o like_a religious_a use_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n of_o the_o second_o those_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n invent_v by_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o last_o kind_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v therefore_o a_o seven_o part_n throughout_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o way_n employ_v although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o now_o much_o more_o of_o renovation_n thereunto_o add_v by_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o do_v nourish_v wicked_a superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o they_o be_v all_o abuse_v by_o papist_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yea_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n 71._o touch_v jew_n their_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n have_v with_o we_o as_o much_o affinity_n as_o philip_n the_o apostle_n with_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a king_n as_o for_o imitation_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o superstition_n they_o be_v now_o become_v such_o common_a guest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o discourteous_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v the_o next_o be_v a_o rare_a observation_n and_o strange_a you_o shall_v find_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v note_v well_o that_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o have_v virtuous_o during_o those_o time_n behave_v themselves_o life_n if_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n have_v be_v fervent_a their_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v yield_v imagine_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v perform_v a_o good_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o think_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v our_o easter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o certain_a day_n but_o in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o feast_v continual_o whereas_o the_o restraint_n of_o easter_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n cause_v we_o to_o rest_v for_o a_o short_a space_n in_o that_o near_a consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n â—re_n we_o be_v aware_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o here_o they_o mean_v or_o shall_v mean_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o jewish_a paschal_n solemnity_n nor_o abstinence_n from_o sour_a bread_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o leaven_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o but_o malice_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o bread_n but_o the_o food_n of_o sincere_a truth_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o celebrate_v our_o passover_n and_o see_v no_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v we_o neither_o any_o intermission_n of_o sound_a belief_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o feast_v aught_o to_o endure_v always_o but_o how_o be_v stand_a festival_n solemnity_n against_o this_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n require_v be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o virtuous_a duty_n not_o perpetuity_n of_o exercise_n or_o action_n but_o disposition_n perpetual_a and_o practice_n as_o oft_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v just_o valiant_a liberal_a temperate_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v they_o which_o can_v whensoever_o they_o will_v and_o will_v whensoever_o they_o ought_v execute_v what_o their_o several_a perfection_n import_v if_o virtue_n do_v always_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a to_o virtue_n then_o sleep_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n shall_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n walk_v unreprovable_a or_o that_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o link_n of_o divine_a virtue_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a place_n have_v reckon_v up_o if_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o each_o virtue_n perpetual_a continuance_n be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n see_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o many_o office_n be_v not_o possible_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v discharge_v duty_n of_o all_o form_n must_v have_v necessary_o their_o several_a succession_n and_o season_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o schoolman_n have_v well_o and_o sound_o determine_v that_o god_n affirmative_a law_n and_o precept_n the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v any_o actual_a duty_n as_o prayer_n alms_n and_o the_o like_a do_v bind_v we_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la velle_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la agere_fw-la we_o be_v tie_v to_o iterate_v and_o resume_v they_o when_o need_n be_v howbeit_o not_o to_o continue_v they_o without_o any_o intermission_n feast_n whether_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v they_o or_o the_o church_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o religion_n such_o public_a service_n as_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o iteration_n which_o iteration_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o full_a maturity_n and_o growth_n those_o seed_n of_o godliness_n that_o these_o very_a man_n themselves_o do_v grant_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o during_o the_o while_n that_o such_o feast_n be_v present_a the_o constant_a habit_n of_o well-doing_n be_v not_o get_v without_o the_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o neither_o can_v virtue_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o by_o
they_o power_n than_o gift_n of_o cure_n aide_n government_n kind_n of_o language_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v there_o power_n in_o all_o have_v all_o grace_n to_o cure_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n can_v all_o interpret_v but_o be_v you_o desirous_a of_o the_o better_a grace_n they_o which_o plain_o discern_v first_o that_o some_o one_o general_a thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o divide_v into_o all_o these_o branch_n and_o do_v second_o conceive_v that_o general_a to_o be_v church-office_n beside_o a_o number_n of_o other_o difficulty_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o these_o may_v concur_v in_o one_o man_n and_o peradventure_o in_o some_o one_o all_o which_o mixture_n notwithstanding_o their_o form_n of_o discipline_n do_v most_o shun_v on_o the_o other_o side_n admit_v that_o communicant_n of_o special_a infuse_a grace_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o member_n knit_v into_o one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o plain_a drift_n of_o that_o whole_a discourse_n and_o see_v if_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o due_a place_n with_o the_o fitness_n which_o show_v easy_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mean_a for_o why_o be_v apostle_n the_o first_o but_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o christ_n immediate_o why_o prophet_n the_o second_o but_o because_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n teacher_n the_o next_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o they_o it_o come_v by_o hear_v yet_o god_n withal_o make_v they_o able_a to_o instruct_v which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v teach_v after_o gift_n of_o edification_n there_o follow_v general_a ability_n to_o work_v thing_n above_o nature_n grace_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o bodily_a disease_n supply_n against_o occurrent_a defect_n and_o impediment_n dexterity_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v by_o counsel_n final_o aptness_n to_o speak_v or_o interpret_v foreign_a tongue_n which_o grace_n not_o pour_v out_o equal_o but_o diverse_o sort_v and_o give_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o they_o all_o do_v furnish_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o each_o benefit_n and_o help_v other_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_a in_o like_a sort_n 18._o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o place_n none_o but_o gift_n of_o instruction_n be_v express_v and_o because_o of_o teacher_n some_o be_v evangelist_n which_o neither_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o knowledge_n by_o revelation_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v far_o beyond_o other_o pastor_n they_o be_v as_o have_v receive_v one_o way_n less_o than_o prophet_n and_o another_o way_n more_o than_o teacher_n set_v according_o between_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o neither_o place_n respect_n what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v by_o office_n or_o power_n give_v they_o through_o ordination_n but_o what_o by_o grace_n they_o all_o have_v obtain_v through_o miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o whole_a belief_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a be_v immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v more_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o man_n thus_o endue_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v her_o minister_n choose_v unto_o who_o be_v give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o ordination_n now_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o reckon_a degree_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n do_v mention_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n although_o he_o mention_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o as_o example_n of_o man_n especial_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divers_z learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n have_v so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o those_o place_n do_v intend_v to_o teach_v what_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n at_o the_o first_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o in_o stead_n of_o apostle_n bishop_n concern_v who_o order_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n there_o be_v a_o error_n which_o beguile_v many_o who_o do_v much_o entangle_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o not_o distinguish_v service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n whereas_o none_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o three_o but_o the_o clergy_n catechist_n exorcist_n reader_n singer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a sort_n if_o the_o nature_n only_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v consider_v may_v in_o that_o respect_n seem_v clergyman_n even_o as_o the_o father_n for_o that_o cause_n term_v they_o usual_o clerk_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o which_o be_v to_o be_v order_v when_o year_n and_o experience_n shall_v make_v they_o able_a notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o no_o way_n differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n long_o than_o during_o that_o work_n of_o service_n which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v give_v over_o be_v thereunto_o but_o admit_v not_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n we_o find_v they_o always_o exact_o sever_v from_o that_o body_n whereof_o those_o three_o before_o rehearse_v order_n alone_o be_v natural_a part_n touch_v widow_n of_o who_o some_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v may_v be_v get_v we_o ought_v to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 9_o certain_a mean_a service_n there_o be_v of_o attendance_n as_o about_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a about_o the_o necessity_n of_o traveller_n way-faring_a man_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o the_o church_n do_v common_o life_n they_o when_o need_v require_v because_o they_o live_v of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n do_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n require_v that_o none_o but_o woman_n well-experienced_a and_o virtuous_o give_v neither_o any_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o that_o number_n widow_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o virgin_n but_o see_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o make_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v absurd_a the_o ancient_a therefore_o of_o the_o father_n mention_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n specify_v and_o no_o more_o when_o your_o captain_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecur_n the_o deacon_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n fly_v who_o shall_v teach_v the_o laity_n that_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a again_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v layman_n say_v optatus_n yea_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o what_o purpose_n deacon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o even_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v content_a to_o redeem_v life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n heap_n of_o allegation_n in_o a_o case_n so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v needless_a i_o may_v secure_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n namely_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o as_o for_o dean_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n archdeacon_n
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
evil_a if_o the_o lame_a and_o sick_a it_o be_v good_a enough_o present_v it_o unto_o thy_o prince_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o abel_n present_v god_n with_o a_o offer_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o whole_a flock_n he_o honour_v god_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n but_o out_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a therein_o whereby_o we_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v how_o religious_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o god_n who_o grudge_n that_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o have_v shall_v be_v he_o long_o it_o be_v to_o reckon_v up_o particular_o what_o god_n be_v owner_n of_o under_o the_o law_n for_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n their_o usual_a oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o this_o sort_n tithe_n and_o fust-fruit_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o which_o by_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v among_o they_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o with_o adorn_v of_o it_o erect_v of_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o their_o corban_n contain_v wherein_o that_o bless_a widow_n deodate_v be_v lay_v up_o now_o either_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v prefigurative_o altogether_o ceremonial_a and_o then_o our_o saviour_n accept_v it_o not_o or_o if_o we_o find_v that_o to_o he_o also_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o divine_a approbation_n give_v for_o encouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n their_o dutiful_a heart_n towards_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no._n wherefore_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o synagogue_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o sometime_o god_n be_v high_o honour_v be_v not_o accept_v as_o heretofore_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o 14._o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o inseparable_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n be_v therein_o require_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o homage_n to_o testify_v their_o thankful_a mind_n this_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v accept_v still_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n â—1_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n so_o this_o veryn_n kind_a of_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v likewise_o mention_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n and_o 11._o as_o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o sage_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o first_o among_o man_n which_o do_v solemn_o honour_v our_o saviour_n on_o earth_n be_v they_o so_o it_o sound_v no_o less_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n that_o the_o rest_n by_o it_o be_v prevent_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v onto_z he_o gift_n gold_n incense_n and_o mirrâ—_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o mary_n to_o testify_v the_o largeness_n of_o her_o affection_n 13._o seem_v to_o waste_v away_o a_o gift_n upon_o he_o the_o price_n of_o which_o gift_n may_v as_o they_o think_v who_o see_v it_o much_o better_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v doubt_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o memorial_n of_o she_o of_o service_n to_o god_n 16._o the_o best_a work_n be_v they_o which_o continue_v long_a and_o for_o permanency_n what_o like_o donation_n whereby_o thing_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o dedicate_v that_o the_o ancient_a land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o he_o they_o pass_v over_o their_o whole_a interest_n and_o right_a therein_o the_o form_n of_o sundry_a the_o say_a donation_n as_o yet_o extant_a most_o plain_o show_v and_o where_o time_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o same_o intention_n be_v presume_v in_o all_o donor_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n under_o what_o title_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n be_v hold_v â—â—nca_fw-la our_o lord_n himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v coffer_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church-treasury_n first_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o withal_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o forbid_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bar_v his_o saint_n from_o keep_v money_n but_o to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o do_v god_n service_n for_o wealth_n be_v sake_n and_o from_o for_o sake_z righteousness_n through_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o wealth_n the_o first_o gift_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v sum_n of_o money_n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o movable_n be_v add_v and_o at_o length_n good_n unmoveable_a church_n and_o oratory_n hallow_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n house_n and_o land_n for_o perpetuity_n convey_v unto_o he_o inheritance_n give_v to_o remain_v his_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v melchiade_n they_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o judea_n they_o take_v no_o land_n but_o price_n of_o land_n sold._n this_o he_o conjecture_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o the_o history_n report_v of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o so_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v as_o well_o other_o where_o as_o in_o judea_n wherefore_o when_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o dedicate_v such_o inheritance_n then_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o be_v sell_v the_o former_a custom_n be_v change_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o better_a the_o devotion_n of_o constantine_n herein_o all_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o very_a day_n admire_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v no_o testament_n christianly_o make_v nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o well_o bequeath_v unless_o something_o be_v thereby_o add_v unto_o christ_n patrimony_n touch_v which_o man_n what_o judgement_n the_o world_n do_v now_o give_v i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o we_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v be_v herein_o but_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a person_n nay_o we_o in_o these_o cogitation_n be_v blind_a they_o contrariwise_o do_v with_o solomon_n plain_o know_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o thus_o to_o diminish_v their_o wealth_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o to_o augment_v it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 31._o and_o which_o they_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a experience_n sound_v true_a if_o wickliff_n therefore_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o his_o adversary_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o whether_o true_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o his_o write_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o namely_o 39_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o follow_v his_o step_n do_v evil_a as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o donation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o wickless_a a_o palpable_a error_n i_o will_v use_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o jacob_n take_v his_o journey_n unto_o haran_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n his_o solemn_a vow_n 28.20_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v
doubt_v but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v save_v but_o the_o mean_n i_o say_v be_v not_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v no_o man_n with_o god_n but_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o appear_v god_n vouchsafe_v they_o by_o many_o notable_a monument_n and_o record_n extant_a in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o all_o my_o sermon_n rise_v so_o natural_o from_o the_o text_n i_o then_o propound_v as_o will_v have_v occasion_v i_o to_o have_v deliver_v such_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v be_v sound_a and_o be_v deal_v in_o by_o a_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o particular_a i_o look_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v of_o my_o like_a deal_n in_o former_a time_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o i_o look_v for_o mr._n hooker_n show_v no_o grief_n of_o offence_n take_v at_o my_o speech_n all_o the_o week_n long_o the_o next_o sabbath_n leave_v to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o ordinary_a text_n profess_v to_o preach_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o for_o some_o question_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v into_o which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v examine_v with_o all_o severity_n so_o proceed_v he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o that_o discourse_n concern_v his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o long_a speech_n and_o utter_o impertinent_a to_o his_o text_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o impugn_a direct_o and_o open_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a point_n some_o other_o like_o as_o willing_o one_o error_n follow_v another_o that_o be_v that_o the_o galatian_n join_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v save_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v with_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o error_n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n i_o be_v necessary_o though_o not_o willing_o draw_v to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n he_o object_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o short_a speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n with_o protestation_n of_o so_o do_v no_o of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o call_v and_o wish_v if_o the_o matter_n shall_v needs_o further_o be_v deal_v in_o some_o other_o more_o convenient_a way_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deal_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n of_o i_o that_o day_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o peace_n and_o without_o any_o uncharitableness_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o that_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o the_o first_o day_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o cause_n require_v of_o i_o the_o duty_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v short_a wherein_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o communication_n be_v small_a upon_o experience_n of_o form_n conference_n my_o expectation_n be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o further_o trouble_v with_o it_o upon_o the_o motion_n i_o make_v of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n of_o deal_v i_o suppose_v my_o defer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o some_o fit_a opportunity_n can_v in_o charity_n be_v judge_v uncharitable_a the_o second_o day_n his_o unlooked_a for_o opposition_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o require_v of_o necessity_n some_o public_a answer_n which_o be_v so_o temperate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sensure_v as_o uncharitable_a and_o punish_v so_o grievous_o as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o punishment_n if_o without_o all_o such_o caution_n and_o respect_n as_o qualify_v my_o speech_n i_o have_v before_o all_o and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o so_o reprove_v he_o offend_v open_o that_o other_o may_v have_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a which_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v do_v may_v have_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o offend_v open_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v also_o fear_v and_o by_o his_o example_n who_o when_o peter_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o be_v now_o between_o we_o have_v not_o in_o preach_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o conversation_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v not_o private_o with_o he_o but_z as_o his_o own_o rule_n require_v reprove_v he_o open_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o which_o reason_n together_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o deal_n to_o have_v be_v charitable_a and_o warrantable_a in_o every_o sort_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n after_o this_o mr._n hooker_n keep_v the_o way_n he_o have_v enter_v into_o before_o and_o bestow_v his_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o only_o upon_o the_o question_n he_o have_v move_v and_o maintain_v wherein_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o we_o and_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a small_a matter_n which_o agreement_n note_v by_o he_o in_o two_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v man_n believe_v the_o one_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n another_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o for_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o archbishop_n catherinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n take_v away_o only_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n inherent_a only_o in_o christ_n person_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v save_v or_o else_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n nor_o any_o which_o bold_a any_o manner_n of_o error_n can_v be_v save_v because_o say_v he_o every_o error_n by_o consequent_a overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o which_o discourse_n and_o such_o like_a he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v affect_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o the_o church_n he_o will_v true_o not_o have_v do_v who_o example_n can_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o stand_v about_o a_o hour_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o just_a occasion_n of_o the_o text_n leave_v sundry_a other_o his_o unsound_a speech_n and_o keep_v i_o still_o to_o the_o principal_a i_o confirm_v the_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o my_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o without_o any_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n to_o mr._n hooker_n who_o unsound_a and_o wilful_a deal_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n
where_o once_o he_o dwell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v christ_n may_v be_v first_o conceive_v and_o then_o cast_v out_o how_o do_v s._n peter_n term_v it_o immortal_a 1._o how_o do_v st._n john_n affirm_v 9_o it_o abide_v if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o how_o be_v it_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o redemption_n 14._o how_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o man_n which_o be_v once_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o once_o do_v believe_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o believe_v the_o foundation_n forever_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v he_o ever_o direct_o deny_v it_o faith_n hold_v the_o direct_a affirmation_n the_o direct_a negation_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n continue_v be_v exclude_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o day_n holy_a may_v to_o morrow_n forsake_v his_o holiness_n and_o become_v impure_a as_o a_o friend_n may_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o enemy_n as_o hope_n may_v wither_v so_o say_v may_v die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v grace_n may_v be_v extinguish_v they_o which_o believe_v may_v be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n sol._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a long_a experience_n have_v make_v this_o manifest_a it_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o grant_v we_o be_v apt_a prone_a and_o ready_a to_o forsake_v god_n but_o be_v god_n as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v changeable_a be_v his_o so_o likewise_o who_o god_n have_v justify_v have_v not_o christ_n assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o give_v they_o than_o if_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n 23._o our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v 10._o and_o true_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n i_o give_v untothem_a eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n in_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o he_o promise_v no_o doubt_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o from_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v every_o error_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n every_o fearful_a cogitation_n unto_o hope_n unto_o love_n every_o straggle_a inordinate_a desire_n unto_o holiness_n every_o blemish_n wherewith_o either_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v stain_v but_o heresy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o ebion_n gerinthus_fw-la and_o other_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o bend_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o writing_n that_o repine_a discouragement_n of_o heart_n which_o tempt_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v israel_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o a_o pattern_n coldness_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n soul_n sin_n know_v to_o be_v express_o against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o noah_n monasses_n david_n solomon_n and_o peter_n commit_v these_o be_v each_o in_o their_o kind_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o salvation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n but_o infidelity_n extreme_a despair_n hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n obduration_n in_o sin_n can_v stand_v where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o sanctity_n even_o as_o cold_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n can_v be_v where_o heat_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v find_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n no_o man_n live_v which_o sin_v not_o and_o in_o the_o second_o as_o perfect_a as_o any_o do_v live_v may_v sin_v yet_o since_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n â—_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v which_o seed_n be_v a_o sure_a preservative_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o three_o suit_n great_a and_o clear_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o thing_n than_o of_o this_o that_o from_o such_o sin_n god_n shall_v preserve_v the_o righteous_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o ever_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a infidelity_n where_o faith_n be_v enter_v there_o infidelity_n be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v therefore_o by_o he_o which_o have_v once_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v direct_o deny_v do_v not_o peter_n do_v not_o marcellinus_n do_v not_o other_o both_o direct_o deny_v christ_n after_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o again_o believe_v after_o they_o have_v deny_v no_o doubt_n as_o they_o confess_v in_o word_n who_o condemnation_n be_v nevertheless_o their_o not_o believe_v for_o example_n we_o have_v judas_n so_o likewisewise_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o heart_n who_o condemnation_n without_o repentance_n be_v their_o not_o confess_v although_o therefore_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o by_o denial_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a abnegation_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o their_o faith_n have_v clear_o fail_v yet_o because_o they_o sin_v notorious_o and_o grievous_o commit_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o purpose_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o life_n who_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n touch_v the_o point_n therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o set_v down_o that_o if_o the_o justify_v err_v as_o he_o may_v and_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o error_n god_n do_v save_v he_o through_o general_a repentance_n but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o call_v he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o actual_a repentance_n but_o from_o infidelity_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n he_o preserve_v he_o by_o special_a providence_n for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o those_o galatian_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v great_o confession_n change_v both_o in_o persuasion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o galatian_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o through_o error_n they_o wander_v although_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o through_o error_n they_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a opinion_n that_o they_o hold_v perilous_a even_o in_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o error_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n by_o consequent_a but_o in_o they_o which_o obstinate_o maintain_v it_o i_o can_v think_v it_o less_o than_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o err_v of_o ignorance_n retain_v nevertheless_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o which_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a persist_v in_o the_o stubborn_a defence_n of_o their_o blindness_n heretical_a defender_n froward_a and_o stiff-necked_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n the_o bless_a apostle_n call_v dog_n silly_a man_n who_o be_v seduce_v to_o think_v they_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o pity_v he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o love_o embrace_v he_o kiss_v and_o with_o more_o than_o fatherly_a tenderness_n do_v so_o temper_n qualify_v and_o correct_v the_o speech_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v whether_o do_v most_o abound_v the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o to_o their_o godly_a
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o mouth_n to_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n any_o wise_a opposite_a thereunto_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o merit_n except_v he_o think_v god_n will_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o want_v therefore_o tremble_v and_o be_v discourage_v it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o unskilful_a not_o furnish_v with_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a as_o a_o wise_a and_o learned_a scribe_n shall_v be_v nor_o able_a to_o allege_v that_o whereunto_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v he_o do_v hear_v a_o mind_n most_o willi_v to_o yield_v and_o so_o to_o be_v recall_v as_o well_o from_o this_o as_o from_o other_o error_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v because_o of_o this_o only_a error_n that_o such_o a_o man_n touch_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n if_o he_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v hope_n that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v he_o because_o his_o error_n do_v by_o consequent_a overthrow_n his_o faith_n shall_v i_o therefore_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o one_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o christ_n one_o that_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o slender_a thread_n no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v unto_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o this_o plight_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n ready_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o little_a which_o we_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o captious_a sophister_n which_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o err_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v suspect_v or_o you_o offend_v for_o this_o speech_n be_v it_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o such_o man_n may_v find_v mercy_n consider_v the_o hour_n may_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v large_a i_o do_v propose_v unto_o you_o a_o pope_n with_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n a_o cardinal_n ride_v his_o horse_n to_o the_o bridle_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n sorrowful_a penitent_a dis-robed_n strip_v not_o only_o of_o usurpec_fw-fr '_o power_n but_o also_o deliver_v and_o recall_v from_o error_n and_o antichrist_n convert_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o and_o shall_v i_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n general_o make_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n between_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o cardinal_n and_o john_n a_o style_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v within_o that_o rank_n to_o be_v afterward_o touch_v with_o any_o such_o remorse_n let_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v as_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v heresy_n as_o that_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n yet_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n shall_v what_o find_v we_o in_o their_o person_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o error_n wherein_o i_o suppose_v they_o to_o die_v which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n do_v take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n from_o they_o what_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o error_n although_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n true_o and_o sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n elect_a child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n rise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o dispove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a let_v why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v unto_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v nor_o to_o live_v 36._o wherefore_o to_o resume_v that_o mother-sentence_n whereof_o i_o little_a thought_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_n will_v have_v grow_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o papish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o alas_o what_o bloody_a matter_n be_v there_o contain_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o hard_a censure_n do_v i_o say_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n may_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v save_v i_o see_v no_o impiety_n in_o this_o persuasion_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o do_v i_o say_v their_o ignorance_n do_v make_v i_o hope_v they_o do_v find_v mercy_n and_o so_o be_v save_v what_o hinder_v salvation_n but_o sin_n sin_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o ignorance_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n yet_o see_v it_o do_v make_v their_o sin_n the_o less_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o make_v our_o hope_n concern_v their_o life_n the_o great_a we_o pity_v the_o most_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v most_o compassion_n over_o they_o that_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o sundry_a other_o almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o i_o have_v use_v it_o be_v but_o only_o my_o evil_a hap_n that_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o savour_v verity_n in_o other_o man_n book_n shall_v seem_v to_o bolster_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o by_o i_o recite_v if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n not_o they_o but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o what_o i_o say_v of_o other_o the_o same_z he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o construe_v his_o word_n and_o you_o can_v misconstrue_v i_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v 37._o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v the_o question_n concern_v our_o father_n at_o length_n unto_o a_o end_n of_o who_o estate_n upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n as_o be_v offer_v i_o handle_v the_o weighty_a cause_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o the_o weak_a motive_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o retain_v man_n in_o that_o society_n among_o which_o motive_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n decease_v be_v one_o although_o i_o see_v it_o convenient_a to_o utter_v the_o sentence_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o understand_v how_o untrue_o we_o be_v say_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v before_o we_o otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o that_o one_o sentence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o utter_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o own_o estate_n than_o to_o sift_v over-curious_o what_o be_v become_v of_o other_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
for_o such_o their_o particular_a invocation_n and_o benediction_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v profess_v truth_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o fruit._n no_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o benefit_n but_o sure_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o deep_a neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n almost_o with_o all_o they_o to_o who_o by_o tight_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o same_o belong_v let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a their_o small_a regard_n hereunto_o have_v do_v harm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o strength_n error_n rash_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o good_a thing_n may_v peradventure_o be_v sponge_v out_o when_o the_o print_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v through_o neglect_n will_v remain_v behind_o thus_o much_o therefore_o general_o speak_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o their_o demand_n that_o require_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o earnest_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o how_o direct_o although_o untrue_o for_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v see_v that_o no_o one_o title_n thereof_o can_v be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scripture_n 3._o and_o again_o see_v that_o how_o free_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o from_o abuse_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o present_a it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v find_v at_o the_o length_n no_o such_o profitable_a ceremony_n as_o the_o whole_a silly_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v through_o want_n of_o experience_n imagine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v also_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o let_v their_o plough_n stand_v still_o and_o with_o increble_a wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o feeble_a body_n to_o wander_v over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o little_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a half_a score_n of_o mile_n for_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n rather_o than_o they_o be_v purchase_v it_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o so_o intolerable_a pain_n there_o be_v they_o say_v in_o confirmation_n beside_o this_o three_o terrible_a point_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o baptism_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n which_o say_v they_o do_v be_v much_o deceive_v but_o far_a also_o we_o thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n 17._o belike_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v by_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolic_a example_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o high_a point_n of_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o tie_v confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o velvet_n coat_n be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o linen_n coyf_n know_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a garment_n the_o other_o a_o ornament_n which_o only_a sergeant_n at_o law_n do_v wear_v final_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o peril_n the_o last_o and_o the_o weighty_a hazard_n be_v where_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o speech_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n do_v both_o way_n dangerous_o wind_v partly_o because_o it_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n strength_n in_o this_o matter_n 24._o a_o word_n so_o apt_a to_o spread_v infection_n we_o maintain_v with_o popish_a evangelist_n a_o old_a forlorn_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 22._o and_o augment_v upon_o they_o afterward_o a_o distinction_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o christian_a man_n by_o degree_n 8._o plant_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o by_o baptism_n after_o cherish_v water_v and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n strengthen_v as_o by_o other_o virtuous_a office_n which_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a special_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 67._o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ._n do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o daily_o waste_v food_n to_o restore_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v daily_o so_o much_o hinder_v and_o impair_v after_o baptism_n in_o that_o life_n therefore_o where_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v decay_v our_o soul_n shall_v as_o little_o require_v this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o body_n corporal_a nourishment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n last_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o diminution_n and_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n will_v remain_v forceable_a 1â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o life_n be_v therefore_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o end_n they_o which_o by_o baptism_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o attain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n have_v here_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n prescribe_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o they_o such_o as_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o can_v live_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v by_o grace_n what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o see_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v not_o by_o surmise_a imagination_n but_o true_o even_o so_o true_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o perceive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o present_v the_o very_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_o fear_v lest_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v account_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o of_o a_o shadow_n destitute_a empty_a and_o void_a of_o christ._n but_o see_v that_o by_o open_v the_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v they_o be_v grow_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n to_o a_o general_a agreement_n concern_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v material_a namely_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o